strength_n 2._o his_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o accomplish_v they_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o nothing_o strength_n seem_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o vanquish_v and_o remove_v whatsoever_o stand_v against_o he_o 1._o he_o tear_v a_o lyon_n judg._n 14._o 6._o 2._o he_o oft_o sâ—…ew_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o judg._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8_o 15._o 3._o he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o a_o city_n these_o be_v questionless_a very_o massy_a and_o fast_o fix_v in_o their_o place_n judg._n 16._o 4._o 4._o he_o break_v cord_n with_o his_o and_o all_o other_o bond_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o bind_v he_o as_o flax_n burn_v with_o fire_n 5._o he_o pull_v down_o at_o once_o two_o strong_a pillar_n of_o a_o great_a house_n the_o roof_n whereof_o can_v bear_v three_o thousand_o people_n judg._n 16._o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v many_o of_o these_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v so_o he_o tear_v a_o lyon_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o take_v the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n judg._n 16._o 3._o and_o by_o himself_o alone_a break_v all_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v be_v once_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n judg._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v with_o kick_v and_o spurn_v they_o as_o samson_n excellency_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o also_o strength_n by_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o use_v it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n though_o his_o own_o countryman_n ptovoke_v he_o much_o by_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v revenge_n of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v they_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n iâ—…dg_n 15._o 13._o 2._o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o enemy_n he_o never_o put_v any_o to_o hazard_v but_o himself_o other_o judge_n general_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v put_v their_o soldier_n upon_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o instance_n of_o samson_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o enable_v his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o general_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d none_o like_o to_o this_o in_o god_n be_v all_o power_n he_o can_v derive_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o in_o as_o great_a â—…easure_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o human_a weakness_n a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o against_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o spiritual_a in_o these_o do_v god_n most_o usual_o manifest_a his_o great_a power_n §._o 201._o of_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n about_o samson_n four_o memorable_a matter_n be_v worthy_a our_o due_a consideration_n 1._o how_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o far_o he_o recover_v after_o his_o fall_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o self_n murderer_n 4._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n concern_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o be_v shave_v than_o my_o strength_n will_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o judg._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o his_o hair_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o can_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o hair_n be_v no_o integral_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a excrecent_a 2._o it_o have_v no_o stability_n in_o itself_o as_o bone_n have_v but_o be_v exceed_v weak_a 3._o hair_n draw_v strength_n out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o shave_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o weak_a one_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v much_o â—…asted_v with_o a_o consumption_n or_o other_o sickness_n yet_o to_o samson_n in_o particular_a his_o hair_n be_v a_o sign_n yea_o and_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o extraoâ—…dinary_a god_n strength_n and_o that_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appointment_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v granâ—…ed_v that_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n take_v away_o his_o strength_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o achieve_v great_a matter_n judg._n 13._o 25._o and_o 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o and_o upon_o fail_v of_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o judg._n 16._o 20._o god_n sanctify_a samson_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n judg._n 13._o hair_n 5._o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nazarites_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n numb_a 6._o 5._o answerable_o hannah_n who_o vow_v samuel_n as_o a_o nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o phrase_n there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upâ—…n_v his_o head_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o that_o rite_n imply_v 1._o comeliness_n for_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o ornament_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o man_n sin_v imply_v his_o hair_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o poll_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o long_a hair_n become_v uncomely_a 2._o purity_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o razor_n from_o the_o hair_n show_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v shave_v as_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v unclean_a need_v leu._n 14._o 8_o 9_o yea_o if_o a_o nazarite_n by_o any_o occasion_n become_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o hair_n numb_a 6._o 9_o 3._o subjection_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n hair_n be_v a_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o the_o nazarite_n hair_n of_o his_o special_a subjection_n to_o god_n to_o which_o subjection_n he_o have_v by_o vow_n bind_v himself_o this_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o numb_a 6._o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n judg._n 13._o 5._o samson_n hair_n be_v thus_o a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comeliness_n purity_n and_o subjection_n so_o long_o as_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a piety_n that_o external_a rite_n be_v observe_v god_n spirit_n continue_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o and_o give_v that_o evidence_n thereof_o his_o extraordinary_a strength_n but_o when_o by_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o rite_n be_v manifest_v his_o impure_a disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o his_o extraordinary_a strength_n but_o when_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o he_o repent_v the_o sign_n be_v renew_v the_o spirit_n return_v judg._n 16._o 22._o this_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o strength_n give_v proof_n that_o prime_a professor_n may_v so_o far_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o etc._n etc._n §._o 202._o of_o samson_n recovery_n though_o samson_n fall_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o he_o judg._n 16._o 22._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a strength_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o before_o if_o not_o great_a for_o the_o last_o evidence_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v the_o great_a more_o be_v do_v thereby_o than_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n 16._o 30._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o grace_n decay_v may_v by_o repentance_n be_v recover_v and_o recover_v that_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n instance_n david_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o pen_v after_o his_o great_a sin_n instance_n also_o peter_n manifest_v by_o christ_n question_n to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereupon_o john_n
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v â—…ed_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o maâ—…_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o â—…ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mâ—…n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pâ—…t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n â—…hereby_o as_o a_o surâ—…ty_n he_o have_v do_v foâ—…_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thâ—…m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iâ—…_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nâ—…ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vâ—…rs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reâ—…_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o â—…sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—…hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieâ—…t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v â—…e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perâ—…uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spâ—…itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—…matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hâ—…e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a â—…tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a râ—…tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dâ—…gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n â—…_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilâ—…_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sâ—…n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interâ—…_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 83._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o this_o argument_n moses_n nse_v to_o stâ—…r_v up_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n deut._n 28._o 12._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o nature_n itself_o pâ—…tteth_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christian_n as_o prudence_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o help_v on_o our_o own_o good_a require_v as_o much_o so_o gratefulness_n towards_o christ._n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o for_o ingratitude_n our_o sake_n and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n deu._n 32._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n imply_v under_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o the_o levite_n herewith_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jeâ—…s_n and_o justify_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o god_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n yea_o also_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o be_v thorough_o affect_v therewith_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o §._o 3._o of_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n the_o apostle_n to_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o these_o hebrew_n manifest_v both_o his_o entire_a affection_n to_o they_o by_o still_v they_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o call_v they_o holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o some_o take_v the_o word_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o saint_n of_o 1._o christ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o that_o reference_n can_v well_o here_o stand_v the_o word_n use_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o restriction_n when_o this_o relation_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o or_o his_o brethren_n act._n 1._o 14._o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o call_v they_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o when_o a_o mere_a man_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o title_n here_o have_v relation_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v it_o may_v flesh_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o common_a stock_n whence_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o where_o he_o say_v brethren_n child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o and_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o this_o attribute_n holy_a will_v not_o well_o admit_v that_o restriction_n for_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v such_o as_o remain_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o gentile_n this_o title_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n sense_n to_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ver_n 12._o &_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n great_a or_o mean_a male_a or_o female_a free_a or_o bond_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o common_a mutual_a bond_n they_o all_o have_v one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 4._o brethren_n one_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o one_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o one_o and_o the_o same_o privilege_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 3._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n john_n 15_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 17._o 1._o god_n have_v thus_o near_o link_v they_o together_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n brethren_n of_o person_n therefore_o that_o a_o title_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o maintain_v peace_n gen._n 13_o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1.0_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o exod._n 7._o 11._o and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o equal_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12._o 16._o not_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n §._o 4._o of_o this_o title_n of_o insinuation_n brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o 52._o affection_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o same_o household_n a_o co-heir_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o affection_a as_o a_o brother_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o equal_n soul._n this_o he_o do_v to_o insinuate_v his_o own_o soul_n more_o kind_o into_o they_o to_o sweeten_v his_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o gal._n 4._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 4._o 1._o herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n master_n tutor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v direct_v incite_v or_o restrain_v other_o they_o may_v by_o this_o pattern_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v affection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v then_o authority_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n five_o 9_o 10._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o authority_n and_o severity_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o mildness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n may_v prevail_v use_v these_o rather_o of_o that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v couch_v under_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 10._o §_o 30._o of_o christ_n not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107_o 108._o of_o sweeten_v â—…ealousies_n and_o other_o bitter_a pill_n herewith_o see_v §_o 121._o of_o this_o chap._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 54._o §._o 5._o of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o 100_o epithet_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o the_o brethren_n holy_a be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o other_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o most_o excellent_a that_o be_v have_v this_o title_n holy_a attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o rev._n 6._o 10._o father_n joh._n
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
on_o god_n part_n for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o by_o debt_n on_o the_o egyptian_n part_n for_o israel_n have_v long_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o do_v great_a work_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o pain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n take_v what_o they_o have_v of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o use_v no_o fraud_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o ask_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o postulabit_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o translator_n turn_v it_o answerable_o the_o egyptian_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o they_o ask_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v but_o to_o move_v they_o more_o speedy_o to_o depart_v exod._n 12._o 33._o beside_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 36._o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n justice_n so_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_o be_v that_o law_n order_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d particular_a precept_n to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o give_v one_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o â—…ward_a to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o law_n they_o who_o be_v true_o renew_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 72_o 103_o 127._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o particular_a commandment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v all_o according_a to_o law_n all_o ground_a on_o common_a equity_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o right_n so_o as_o the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o practiâ—…ers_n thereof_o 3._o god_n prudence_n in_o order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o law_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o their_o rule_n must_v be_v god_n law_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o have_v none_o high_a than_o himself_o order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o law_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v â—…en_v so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v to_o other_o indeed_o god_n order_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d superior_a law_n no_o law_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a as_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o chap._n 6._o 13._o so_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o law_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_o none_o better_a if_o governor_n will_v order_v their_o commandment_n according_a to_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v more_o bold_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n yea_o their_o people_n will_v more_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o may_v with_o better_a conscience_n enforce_v they_o §._o 40._o of_o the_o law_n of_o pay_v tithe_n the_o particular_a commandment_n here_o set_v down_o be_v to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v tithe_n of_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o may_v answerable_o thus_o translate_v to_o tithe_v it_o be_v a_o compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o §_o 16._o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o here_o to_o receive_v tithe_n so_o do_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o pay_v tithe_n v_o 6_o 9_o the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o pay_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o by_o the_o 57_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n save_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o 〈◊〉_d else_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o tax_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o do_v for_o they_o what_o otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v do_v themselves_o and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o the_o people_n pay_v they_o tithe_n the_o greek_a phrase_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n which_o imply_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o the_o people_n part_n in_o pay_v tithe_n and_o also_o a_o power_n or_o privilege_n on_o the_o levite_n part_n to_o receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n 1._o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o levite_n have_v not_o their_o portion_n in_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n as_o other_o tribe_n have_v therefore_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o by_o the_o say_a law_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o holy_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o the_o recompense_n give_v be_v by_o a_o like_a law_n 3._o the_o general_a equity_n that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o whole_o to_o attend_v god_n service_n shall_v live_v upon_o that_o service_n be_v moral_a see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 41._o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n the_o party_n that_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o foresay_a son_n of_o levi_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n so_o be_v be_v use_v act_v 13._o 26._o in_o this_o place_n it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o israelite_n of_o what_o tribe_n or_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v explain_v in_o these_o word_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n cingimur_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v loin_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o back_n which_o use_v to_o be_v gird_v matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n ling._n iâ—…_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o the_o loin_n be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o body_n in_o latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n the_o phrase_n of_o gird_v the_o loin_n be_v frequent_a and_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o gird_v their_o harshness_n fast_o to_o their_o loin_n eph._n 6._o 14._o or_o for_o speed_n and_o expedition_n as_o runner_n or_o traveller_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o long-side_n garment_n luk._n 12._o 35._o this_o word_n loin_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n belly_n 1._o where_o his_o seed_n lie_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o here_o by_o this_o phrase_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o people_n and_o breâ—…hren_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n even_o lâ—…vites_v that_o receive_v tithe_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n that_o pay_v tithe_n the_o phrase_n of_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v the_o rather_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o â—…ceived_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o pay_v tithe_n this_o discretive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o imply_v that_o that_o equality_n which_o 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o other_o tribe_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o leviteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n nor_o afford_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n from_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_n though_o in_o the_o common_a stock_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v equal_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
to_o god_n thus_o iâ—…_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o so_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o object_n christ_n do_v die_v matth._n 27._o 50._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o force_v death_n but_o that_o whereunto_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o for_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o joâ—…_n 2._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o three_o day_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n so_o aâ—…_n it_o cause_v no_o intermission_n of_o his_o office_n 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…on_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o endure_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n hence_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nfidence_n christ._n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n live_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o i_o live_v you_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v christ_n john_n 14._o 19_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o must_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o hold_v close_o christ._n unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o be_v truâ—…ed_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o 6._o 17._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o depâ—…_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o be_v god_n john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o but_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n is._n 2._o 22._o hezekiah_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o potent_a enemy_n because_o he_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n isa._n 37._o 17._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o especial_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n abide_n ever_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o the_o adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n vadâ—…_n the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d transgrediâ—…r_n the_o first_o compound_n to_o go_v or_o pass_v over_o this_o compound_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v metaphorical_o to_o transgress_v a_o law_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n v._n 9_o this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privitive_a preposition_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o translate_v it_o everlasting_a our_o last_o english_a translator_n unchangeable_a it_o signify_v also_o that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a it_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o person_n it_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v transfer_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o that_o pass_v from_o party_n to_o party_n but_o this_o not_o so_o the_o type_n do_v excellent_o clear_v this_o for_o melchisedec_n have_v no_o predecessor_n no_o successor_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o himself_o because_o christ._n he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v thereby_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n a_o sufficient_a priest_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 3._o his_o continual_a abode_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 10._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o creature_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o their_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o their_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o popish_a priest_n who_o they_o say_v succeed_v priest_n christ._n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v four_o argument_n against_o that_o heretical_a position_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o one_o able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v many_o 2._o their_o mortality_n 3._o christ_n eternity_n 4._o the_o inseparablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o himself_o this_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o learn_v we_o as_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n so_o to_o rest_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o upon_o his_o priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o he_o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 24._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o they_o continue_v not_o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n many_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n doctrine_n vers._n 23._o i._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o be_v â—…sed_v see_v §_o 97._o ii_o death_n be_v a_o imperious_a lord_n this_o phrase_n suffer_v not_o imply_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 96._o iii_o death_n hinder_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n on_o earth_n it_o suffer_v not_o to_o continue_v see_v §_o 97._o iv._o god_n service_n on_o earth_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n of_o multitude_n many_o see_v §_o 97._o vers._n 24._o v._o christ_n still_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…dure_v see_v §_o 98._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o priest_n he_o endure_v ever_o see_v §_o 9â—…_n vii_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
jew_n at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o turk_n persian_n morochians_n and_o all_o who_o hold_n moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v take_v from_o his_o church_n that_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a law_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o it_o at_o first_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n to_o make_v they_o more_o long_o for_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o and_o to_o move_v they_o more_o ready_o and_o thankful_o to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v long_o enough_o tuture_v his_o church_n under_o that_o discipline_n he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o legal_a discipline_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o cause_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o these_o time_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o sundry_a hyberbolicall_a speech_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o 30._o 26._o and_o 54._o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preace_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v here_o call_v a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v some_o expound_v it_o a_o mount_n touch_v viz._n by_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o terrible_a mountain_n smoke_v and_o burn_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 104._o 32._o he_o touch_v the_o moumtaine_n and_o they_o smoke_n this_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n will_v also_o bear_v it_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v better_a translate_v it_o a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v now_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a zion_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o mention_v v_o 22._o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o much_o intimate_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o description_n of_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v exod._n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v touch_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a exod._n 19_o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v these_o 1._o a_o mount_v touch_v 1._o that_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 68_o 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinaâ—…_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 4._o 11_o 12._o that_o god_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o â—…idst_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v here_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o declare_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o burn_v up_o all_o thing_n before_o it_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v consume_v stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o whereas_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n mention_v as_o in_o deut._n 5._o 22._o so_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o only_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n blackness_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o duskishnesse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o of_o a_o great_a smoke_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n whence_o proceed_v this_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n here_o mention_v this_o betoken_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o dim_a light_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bright_a light_n and_o clear_a sunshine_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o lie_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o tempest_n that_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o fierce_a violent_a storm_n under_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v that_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v which_o moses_n mention_v exod._n 20._o 18._o this_o imply_v that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v wherein_o there_o lie_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n bring_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_v of_o trumpet_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n of_o sound_n a_o trumpet_n be_v ordinary_o the_o shâ—…illest_a and_o loud_a report_n of_o cannon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n trumpet_n be_v of_o most_o use_n in_o war_n as_o josh._n 6._o 20._o judg._n 7._o 22._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n terrible_a to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o trumpet_n whether_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o horn_n be_v too_o curiâ—…_n trumpet_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o rev._n 8._o 2._o to_o set_v out_o a_o stâ—…ill_n and_o loud_a sound_n which_o much_o affright_v trumpets_z also_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o before_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n they_o use_v to_o sound_a trumpet_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o 6._o voice_n of_o word_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a articulate_a voice_n not_o as_o of_o thunder_n or_o tempest_n but_o as_o of_o man_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n namely_o those_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o of_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ex._n 20._o 1._o that_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terrible_a voice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 29._o 4_o 5._o especial_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o â—…ords_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o this_o voice_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o namely_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o voice_n they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v v_o 19_o 20._o now_o as_o the_o former_a sign_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o fight_n and_o feeling_n so_o these_o two_o latter_a be_v terrible_a to_o the_o ear_n herein_o also_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o vers._n 20_o 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n and_o thrust_v through_o with_o dart_n be_v another_o sign_n of_o terror_n these_o we_o find_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 13._o and_o repeat_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o by_o tempest_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n stone_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n or_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
prison_n door_n and_o iron_n gate_n act_n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o 12._o the_o great_a earthquake_n act_v 16._o 26._o before_o i_o set_v down_o particular_a effect_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o act_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o also_o of_o joy_n or_o rejoce_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o be_v move_v for_o when_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o admirable_a thing_n fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v or_o such_o as_o rejoice_v thereat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 19_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v 1_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v astonish_v and_o much_o rejoice_v so_o matth._n 21._o 10._o and_o contrariwise_o isa._n 7._o 2._o jer._n 49._o 21._o act_n 21._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o place_n give_v any_o expression_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v thus_o be_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n 1._o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n luk._n 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o 2._o 9_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o mark._n 1._o 13._o in_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 23._o 4._o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 5._o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o shepherd_n relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o trouble_n follow_v matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o hannah_n and_o the_o effect_n thereupon_o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o astonishment_n luk._n 2._o 46._o 6._o his_o preach_n and_o people_n wonder_v thereat_o luk._n 4._o 22._o matth._n 7._o 28._o john_n 7._o 46._o 7._o his_o miracle_n and_o people_n amazement_n mark_n 1._o 27._o luk._n 5._o 26._o john_n 12._o 19_o 8._o the_o astonishment_n of_o people_n at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 54._o 9_o the_o watchman_n astonishment_n at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 4._o 10._o his_o disciple_n amazement_n at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 11._o 11._o his_o disciple_n powerful_a preach_v act_v 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n 12._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a verse_n §._o 129._o of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n point_n out_o two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o this_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n be_v evident_a exod._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o mind_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o therefore_o style_v a_o angel_n 1._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n many_o of_o they_o gal._n 3._o 19_o answ._n many_o angel_n accompany_v this_o archangel_n 2._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n john_n 1._o 17._o answ._n as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o moses_n do_v not_o first_o utter_v it_o on_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 22_o 27._o 3._o obj._n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o 2._o 2_o 3._o answ._n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o emmanuel_n he_o give_v the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o work_v in_o people_n a_o better_a and_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o a_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a observance_n thereof_o exod._n 20._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o one_o main_a ground_n whereby_o david_n and_o other_o be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o account_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a so_o large_a so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v much_o thereto_o 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o if_o we_o right_o distinguish_v in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v indeed_o abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o high_a account_n 3._o let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n brief_o to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n one_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o other_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v promise_v 1._o god_n require_v obedience_n 1._o personal_a rom._n 10._o 5._o 2._o perfect_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o perpetual_a deut._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 119._o 112._o 4._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o god_n promise_a life_n upon_o obedience_n leu._n 18._o 5._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v as_o god_n require_v luk._n 10._o 27._o 2._o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v bless_v deut._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v common_a proper_a to_o unregenerat_v regenerate_v common_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n as_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o to_o inform_v man_n in_o every_o duty_n micah_n 6._o 8._o 3._o to_o declare_v sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 7._o 7._o 4._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 9_o and_o 4._o 15._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o examination_n 6._o to_o convince_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 7._o to_o work_v humiliation_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o 8._o to_o cause_v abnegation_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 9_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o another_o remedy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o christ_n endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 25._o luk._n i._n 68_o etc._n etc._n obj._n rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 13._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o justification_n act_n 13._o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o exactnesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exâ—…iting_a power_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 8_o 13._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerat_a which_o be_v all_o by_o consequence_n 1._o to_o irritate_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 2._o to_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 4._o to_o make_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o of_o the_o other_o point_n here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o §._o 130._o of_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o
point_n as_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o such_o aggravation_n as_o make_v adultery_n to_o exceed_v whoredom_n the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o against_o god_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o a_o prophet_n thus_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2._o 10._o the_o treachery_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v also_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expostulate_v this_o caâ—…e_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o commit_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o again_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o thus_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v sundry_a respect_n 1._o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v always_o commit_v with_o another_o hereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n who_o shecbâ—…m_o defile_v say_v shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n genesis_n 34._o 31._o 2._o against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n bastard_n these_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bonawoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n say_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 10._o which_o sentence_n god_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v some_o special_a office_n and_o service_n whereby_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o gilead_v son_n thrust_v out_o jephthah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n judg._n 11._o 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v bastard_n from_o inherit_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o son_n in_o this_o phrase_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o 8._o show_v that_o bastard_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a son_n 3._o against_o the_o friend_n kindâ—…ed_v and_o alliance_n of_o each_o party_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o a_o priest_n daughter_n that_o play_v the_o whore_n that_o she_o profane_v her_o father_n levit._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n take_v themselves_o dishonour_v in_o that_o their_o sister_n be_v defile_v gen._n 34._o 7._o 4._o against_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n job_n 13._o 12._o god_n thus_o threaten_v david_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittiâ—…e_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o 5._o against_o the_o very_a town_n city_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o unclean_a bird_n do_v roost_v for_o severe_a judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o those_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 2_o 3._o 6._o against_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o godly_a seed_n be_v preserve_v mal._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o spurious_a brood_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n thereby_o destroy_v 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o state_n and_o against_o these_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o make_v this_o very_a body_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v other_o actual_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v some_o other_o object_n that_o be_v without_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o case_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o who_o so_o commit_v adultery_n get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 32._o infamy_n or_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o 4._o such_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o that_o be_v his_o state_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o even_o consume_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o own_o sustenance_n thus_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o both_o their_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n admit_v of_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o adultery_n above_o fornication_n 1._o adultery_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o it_o be_v count_v a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v make_v a_o head_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 1._o adultery_n make_v the_o near_a and_o firm_a bond_n wherewith_o two_o person_n be_v join_v together_o dissoluble_a that_o bond_n be_v marriage_n whereby_o two_o distinct_a person_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o inviolable_a bond_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o diremption_n which_o be_v by_o sever_a man_n and_o wife_n by_o death_n com._n 7._o 2._o but_o that_o adultery_n make_v this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n dissoluble_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o restriction_n of_o christ_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 5._o 32._o meaning_n adultery_n 3._o adultery_n nullify_v a_o special_a covenant_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o intend_v a_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o a_o witness_n mal._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 4._o adultery_n make_v a_o incurable_a wound_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o case_n deut._n 22._o 29._o 5._o by_o adultery_n the_o affection_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o alienate_v as_o they_o be_v bring_v many_o time_n to_o wish_v and_o practice_v one_o another_o death_n 6._o by_o adultery_n a_o spurious_a brood_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o legitimate_a child_n and_o false_a heir_n enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a child_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v against_o law_n and_o right_n genes_n 21._o 10._o jud._n 11._o 2._o 7._o by_o adultery_n the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n can_v be_v but_o much_o waste_v the_o adulterous_a husband_n spend_v that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n on_o his_o harlot_n and_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n purloin_v what_o she_o can_v from_o her_o husband_n herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o adultery_n be_v by_o god_n law_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n deut._n 22._o 22._o but_o fornication_n not_o so_o deut._n 22._o 29._o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
have_v 3._o 48_o minister_n of_o god_n man_n be_v 3._o 164._o &_o 7._o 51_o minister_n coworker_n with_o god_n 4_o 48_o minister_n function_n honourable_a 5_o 19_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v deep_a mystery_n 5._o 73_o minister_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o to_o perfection_n 6_o 5._o 26_o minister_n mildness_n earnestness_n and_o impartiality_n 6._o 6_o 77._o 78_o minister_n maintenance_n 7_o 18_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n 7._o 52_o minister_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 13._o 149_o minister_n must_v watch_v 13._o 1â—…9_n minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 13._o 151_o minister_n joy_n and_o grief_n about_o people_n 13._o 152_o minister_n conscionable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 13._o 153_o minister_n restrain_v and_o restore_v 13._o 159_o 186_o minister_n pray_v for_o people_n 13._o 162_o and_o people_n for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o their_o people_n 13._o 187_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o together_o 13._o 188_o minister_n impartiality_n 9_o 101_o monister_n must_v have_v their_o warrant_n 9_o 101_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o god_n blessing_n 6._o 28_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o 28_o 33_o 34_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o 2._o 28_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o divine_a truth_n 2._o 30_o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a ibid._n miracle_n sign_n wonder_n distinguish_v 2._o 31_o 32_o mock_n see_v reproach_n monarchy_n see_v king_n moral_a law_n perpetual_a 7._o 70_o moral_a law_n how_o mollify_v 7._o 70_o mortal_a be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o 97_o and_o 9_o 133._o mortality_n exempt_v not_o from_o service_n 7._o 97_o mortality_n how_o it_o instruct_v man_n 9_o 139_o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v 3._o 36._o and_o 11._o 135_o moses_n faithfulness_n 3._o 39_o moses_n prerogative_n how_o excel_v by_o christ_n 3._o 45_o moses_n have_v all_o from_o christ_n 3._o 48_o mose_n how_o say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 164_o moses_n instruct_v in_o god_n mind_n 8._o 14_o moses_n why_o take_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n 8._o 19_o moses_n law_n 10._o 101_o moses_n trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n 11._o 133_o 134_o 135_o moses_n refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n 11._o 136_o 139_o mother_n a_o joint_a parent_n 11._o 124_o multitude_n see_v many_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 11._o 192_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n a_o blessing_n 6._o 105_o murder_n of_o one_o self_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o mu_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o duty_n 11._o 22_o mystery_n many_o and_o great_a in_o christ_n priesthood_n 5._o 57_o 7._o 24_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n 7._o 23_o 24_o n._n name_v of_o god_n 2._o 112._o and_o 6._o 69_o name_n of_o god_n son_n 1._o 42_o nature_n of_o man_n prone_a to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o natural_a man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4._o 63_o necessary_a what_o be_v 8._o 9_o necessity_n twofold_a 2._o 3_o necessity_n of_o duty_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_n 2._o 166_o necessity_n of_o observe_v thing_n enjoin_v 9_o 114_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o 9_o 128_o negative_a argument_n how_o it_o hold_v 1._o 46_o negative_n double_v emphatical_a 4._o 76_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 19_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o other_o good_a 3._o 147_o nescience_n wherein_o blameless_a 3._o 111_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 2._o 77_o new_a way_n 10._o 56_o news_n to_o be_v make_v know_v 13._o 184_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 35_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a 8._o 49_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n inviolable_a 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n violate_v by_o papist_n 9_o 95_o nigh_o to_o god_n we_o draw_v by_o christ_n 7._o 88_o noah_n fame_n and_o faith_n 11._o 26_o novatus_n error_n 6._o 37_o now_o 2._o 68_o now_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o o._n objection_n useful_a 2._o 68_o obedience_n simple_a and_o absolute_a to_o god_n 11._o 37_o 41_o 88_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v 5._o 48._o and_o 11._o 95_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 52_o 53_o obedience_n universal_a 8._o 16_o obedience_n to_o minister_n 13._o 148_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n difference_v 13._o 148_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o charge_n 11._o 41_o obedience_n to_o be_v continue_v 11._o 42_o obseure_n point_n to_o be_v explain_v 10._o 58_o offer_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 9_o â—…1_n offer_v himself_o christ_n do_v 1_o offer_v himself_o to_o marryâ—…dome_n bow_v any_o may_v 11._o 246_o oil_n for_o anoint_v 1._o 1â—…0_n oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n compare_v together_o ibid._n oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o 121_o old_n how_o thing_n wax_v 1._o 139_o old_a babe_n a_o disgrace_n 5_o 71_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 49_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 8._o 80_o once_n christ_n offer_v 9_o 128_o once_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 9_o 60_o once_o only_a man_n die_v 9_o 134_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n 7._o 115_o opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v 3._o 76._o 146_o opportunity_n limit_v by_o god_n 4._o 43_o opportunity_n while_o it_o last_v good_a may_v be_v expect_v 4._o 45_o opportunity_n god_n help_v 4._o 99_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n patriarch_n omit_v 11._o 74_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o 63_o 65_o ordinance_n of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o 35._o and_o 6._o 17_o original_a sin_n 12._o 6_o 7_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v 12._o 7_o oath_n see_v swear_v other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2._o 126_o other_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o 144_o 4._o 3_o other_o blood_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o believe_v 11._o 120_o other_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o 11._o 184_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v care_v for_o 6._o 79_o our_o own_o work_n 4._o 58_o our_o self_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o 113_o our_o own_o faith_n justify_v 10._o 147_o ourselves_o to_o be_v incite_v with_o other_o 2._o 4_o and_o 4._o 3_o ourselves_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o outward_a blessing_n no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 98_o p._n parable_n useful_a 6._o 45_o papist_n see_v popish_a papist_n religion_n carnal_a 7._o 82_o papist_n violate_v christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o 10._o 91_o parent_n careful_a of_o their_o child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n observe_v god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n 11._o 128_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 74_o pardon_n full_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n 8._o 76_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o 10._o 48_o pardon_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n 10._o 49_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o be_v 3._o 17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3._o 151_o passover_n describe_v 11._o 154_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o 101_o patience_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o patience_n to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n 6._o 86_o patience_n a_o support_n in_o suffer_v 10._o 122_o patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 10._o 135_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o cross_n 12_o 18_o patriarch_n 7._o 32_o pattern_n see_v example_n peace_n of_o christ_n 7._o 21_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 7._o 22_o peace_n attribute_v to_o god_n 13._o 163_o peace_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 12._o 71_o 72_o peace_n to_o be_v follow_v 12._o 72_o peace_n its_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n 12._o §_o 72_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o 73_o peace-breaker_n who_o they_o be_v 12._o 74_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o preserve_v 12._o 75_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v join_v together_o 12._o 76_o peculiar_a people_n 11._o 80_o penitent_n high_o esteem_v by_o god_n 11._o see_v repent_v 183._o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o rest_n belong_v 4._o 57_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 8._o 68_o 69_o people_n pray_v for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o people_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o divine_a revenge_n 10_o 114_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o 11._o 138_o perfect_v how_o christ_n be_v 2._o 97._o and_o 5._o 49_o perfect_a two_o way_n 5._o 72_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 5_o perfection_n need_v no_o addition_n 7._o 65_o perfection_n pray_v for_o 13._o 172_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n 10._o 27_o perfect_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v 10._o 40_o perjury_n 6._o 187_o perish_v of_o creature_n 1._o 137_o 139_o perplexity_n saint_n subject_a unto_o 11._o 263_o persecution_n professor_n may_v fly_v from_o 11._o 259_o persecution_n cause_v perplexity_n 11._o 263_o persecutor_n offer_v freedom_n to_o such_o as_o yield_v 11._o 247_o persecutor_n
serm._n arian_n cap._n 9_o g_o papistae_fw-la asserunt_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la conversionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vini_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n trident._n 3_o sess._n cap._n 4._o 4._o ubiquitarii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la potentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la participem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omniscientiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_fw-la controv_fw-mi theol._n c._n 6._o q._n 10._o 10._o samosateni_n docent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la carne_fw-la praeditus_fw-la advenit_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisse_v epip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi to_o 2._o l._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_n against_o satan_n terror_n encouragement_n to_o resist_v satan_n satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v the_o vile_a slavery_n of_o satan_n vassal_n be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n vanquish_a satan_n effect_n of_o christ_n death_n nature_n of_o death_n alter_v why_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forum_n forum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—…s_fw-la tibi_fw-la christ_n salvator_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la potentem_fw-la adversarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dum_fw-la occideris_fw-la accidisti_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la heliod_n epitaph_n nepot_n nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o phâ—…_n phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la res_fw-la vivenâ—…â—…ugit_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o what_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fugio_fw-la praeâ—…er_n med._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suga_o timor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terribilis_fw-la heb._n 10._o 27_o 31._o 31._o nihil_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la metuere_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr quan_fw-mi animae_fw-la c._n 33._o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a m._n curtius_n equo_fw-la quam_fw-la poter_fw-it aâ—…_n maximè_fw-la exorâ—…o_fw-la infidens_fw-la armatum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o specum_fw-la immâ—…it_fw-la t._n livia_n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la eâ—…_n beatum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquiâ—…_n terror_n 〈◊〉_d cic._n tusc._n q._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la mortis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o servus_n see_v domestic_a dut._n on_o eph._n 6._o 5._o treat_n 1._o §._o 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap_n 3._o â—…_n 12._o §._o 62._o redemption_n by_o price_n price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n by_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 14_o 15_o verse_n 14._o verse_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o nunquam_fw-la vulg._n lat._n in_o no_o place_n ancient_n eng._n translat_n translat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n chrysost._n calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n aluque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiâ—…asts_n resure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hipped_v aggravation_n of_o man_n backwardness_n â—…_n duty_n angel_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o abraham_n see_v ch_n 6._o v._n 13._o §._o 91._o creanâ—…o_fw-la iâ—…â—…tur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d creâ—…_n now_o christ_n nature_n be_v unite_v council_n câ—…d_n câ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n â—…_n v_o â—…_n §._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v like_a to_o man_n in_o 1._o essential_a part_n 2._o in_o connatural_a infirmity_n infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministravit_fw-la ministravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n in_o politicis_fw-la princeps_fw-la minister_n in_o sacris_fw-la sacerdos_n sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n sacerdos_n socardo_n a_o sacris_fw-la dandis_fw-la seu_fw-la offerendis_fw-la offerendis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v true_a of_o christ._n priest_n under_o the_o law_n typiâ—…_n priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_a what_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o true_a priest_n 1._o work_n of_o ministry_n 2._o act_n of_o authority_n 3._o a_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n agit_fw-fr utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o christâ—…_n cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la propriâ—…_n est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la leo._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n flavian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o highpriest_n christ_n a_o great_a highpriest_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n give_v all_o to_o christ._n high_o esteem_v christ._n obey_v christ._n be_v cleanse_v by_o christ._n what_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n merciful_a how_o christ_n merciful_a mercifulness_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n christ_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pity_n christ_n indulgency_n indulgency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n faithful_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n faithful_a see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §._o 5._o a_o priest_n necessary_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §._o 63._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d